belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o that_o fundamental_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o point_v out_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beat_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o track_n and_o foot-print_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n 3._o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v entertain_v without_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o foundation-stone_n lie_v loose_a we_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v heb._n 16.23_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deut._n 12.30_o and_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n chief_o aim_v at_o undermine_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v settle_v above_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n till_o we_o have_v certainty_n there_o can_v be_v grace_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v controversial_a have_v no_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o saving-knowledg_n be_v that_o natural_a atheism_n and_o those_o habituate_v doubt_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o upon_o certain_a ground_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a a_o little_a leaven_n of_o error_n be_v dangerous_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n error_n fret_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o grow_v still_o high_o and_o high_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o fundamental_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o scientia_fw-la oblectans_n for_o delight_n not_o safety_n oh_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stain_v the_o understanding_n though_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v it_o there_o be_v maculae_fw-la and_o vulnera_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wanton_a in_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o small_a concernment_n man_n that_o play_v with_o truth_n leave_v themselves_o open_a to_o more_o dangerous_a error_n some_o say_v fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v be_v only_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n or_o wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o be_v please_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careless_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 5._o take_v up_o no_o practice_n nor_o principle_n but_o upon_o full_a conviction_n this_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o often_o change_v or_o at_o least_o of_o frequent_a doubt_v man_n do_v not_o search_v but_o act_n out_o of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o seduction_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pertinacy_n not_o a_o constancy_n when_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a warrant_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v our_o practice_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o objection_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o answer_v the_o sophister_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n 2._o observe_v that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n i_o be_o to_o prove_v 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o how_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n assert_n both_o for_o the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a and_o assertive_a there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n the_o gentile_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o such_o attribute_n as_o be_v obvious_a but_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a as_o eternity_n power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v some_o loose_a thought_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n but_o no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o god_n never_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o latitude_n and_o greatness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ._n in_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o glass_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o to_o dress_v up_o their_o apprehension_n can_v only_o see_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n a_o be_v of_o being_n some_o great_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o mighty_o transform_v and_o misfigure_v in_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v nothing_o distinct_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o whosoever_o be_v save_v must_v not_o only_o know_v god_n essence_n but_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o grope_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o to_o satisfaction_n 2._o without_o christ_n no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o now_o between_o we_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n all_o gracious_a commerce_n be_v break_v off_o between_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o no_o free_a trade_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v no_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n of_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o innocency_n we_o may_v immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n god_n love_v his_o own_o image_n what_o can_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n fear_v from_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n but_o now_o that_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v make_v his_o prisoner_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a guilty_a nature_n presage_v nothing_o but_o evil._n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o appease_v he_o to_o give_v his_o justice_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n mich._n 6.8_o in_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o heaven_n 2
in_o their_o mouth_n as_o for_o this_o custom_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o wedding_n be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n we_o read_v gen._n 29.23_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n that_o laban_n take_v leah_n his_o daughter_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o jacob._n that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v his_o companion_n we_o read_v judg._n 13.11_o samson_n have_v thirty_o companion_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o both_o have_v their_o companion_n we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n matth._n 9.15_o the_o special_a guest_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o be_v by_o custom_n to_o fetch_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3.29_o that_o the_o bride_n have_v her_o companion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 45.14_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o and_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v hand-lamp_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fit_a to_o carry_v abroad_o for_o night-light_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o allude_v to_o that_o rev._n 18.23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n no_o more_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o thou_o and_o thus_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v meet_v by_o virgin_n with_o lamp_n as_o he_o grow_v near_o the_o bride_n house_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o servant_n with_o candle_n return_v to_o the_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.35_o 36._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o our_o lord_n lay_v down_o thing_n now_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o marriage_n room_n and_o supper_n and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o that_o when_o once_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v sure_o keep_v out_o now_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o 1._o see_v the_o thing_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n none_o but_o in_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o consider_v simple_o and_o restrain_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o respect_n and_o shall_v affect_v we_o all_o for_o such_o as_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o such_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o concern_v all_o age_n not_o only_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o successive_a age_n 2._o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v explain_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o each_o particular_a believer_n a_o virgin_n attend_v upon_o this_o spouse_n the_o marriage_n be_v mutual_o promise_v the_o espousal_n be_v in_o this_o life_n hos._n 2.19.20_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a here_o be_v the_o betrthe_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o nobis_fw-la accepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n he_o take_v the_o token_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o go_v from_o we_o in_o discontent_n but_o will_v come_v again_o with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o bride_n unto_o himself_o 1._o the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v here_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o christian_n be_v call_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o also_o for_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n 1_o virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o keep_v themselves_o free_a and_o untainted_a from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n he_o mean_v it_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n be_v often_o express_v by_o harlotry_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n to_o figure_v out_o israel_n apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o worship_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n hos._n 3._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v rev._n 14.4_o not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n 3_o virgin_n for_o purity_n and_o blamelesness_n of_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v therein_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o well_o then_o these_o be_v all_o virgin_n even_o the_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a not_o taint_v with_o error_n nor_o defile_v with_o false_a worship_n nor_o profane_a corrupt_a or_o scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v as_o glorious_a a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o any_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o number_n ten_o this_o be_v mention_v either_o because_o ten_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n or_o because_o usual_o the_o number_n of_o those_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n never_o exceed_v ten._n 3._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o distribution_n into_o two_o rank_n some_o wise_a some_o foolish_a five_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o five_o of_o the_o other_o the_o number_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o damn_a be_v equal_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n one_o have_v not_o a_o wedding-garment_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o only_a one_o be_v damn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o only_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o alike_o careful_a to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wise_a be_v mean_v provident_a and_o diligent_a christian_n by_o the_o foolish_a the_o improvident_a and_o negligent_a among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_n some_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o profession_n with_o answerable_a duty_n not_o to_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o a_o christian._n 5._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o preparation_n for_o this_o work_n they_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o be_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o hope_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v among_o man_n for_o external_a shine_a profession_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v baptise_a and_o all_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o second_o come_v with_o eternal_a life_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o all_o be_v virgin_n all_o have_v lamp_n all_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o yet_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a some_o make_a preparation_n that_o whenever_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v
judge_v but_o to_o save_v yet_o sometime_o beam_v out_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5.3_o but_o especial_o when_o his_o enemy_n fall_v backward_o with_o a_o look_n or_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n john_n 18.6_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.12_o and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n his_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a mat._n 17.6_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n what_o will_v it_o be_v then_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o now_o he_o come_v as_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o now_o without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o then_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3.3_o now_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o then_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n poor_a fisherman_n now_o with_o saint_n and_o angel_n his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o judas_n 7._o then_o he_o raise_v some_o few_o to_o life_n now_o all_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v john_n 5.28_o then_o he_o come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n summon_v the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o this_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o terrible_a to_o the_o unprepared_a 3._o because_o of_o his_o work_n when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o man_n revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n all_o action_n be_v set_v in_o order_n psa._n 50.21_o with_o such_o impartiality_n and_o strictness_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o according_o act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n now_o in_o righteousness_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v not_o its_o full_a scope_n and_o measure_n god_n use_v patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o godly_a their_o full_a reward_n god_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n all_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o gospel-law_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 4._o after_o judgement_n sentence_n be_v pass_v never_o to_o be_v reverse_v again_o here_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o retrieve_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o here_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o sentence_n here_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v ezek._n 18.12_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o day_n 5._o prepare_v or_o unprepared_a we_o must_v all_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o case_n to_o meet_v he_o or_o no._n other_o think_v we_o make_v too_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o care_n and_o thought_n whether_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n for_o eternity_n luk._n 10.42_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a alas_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o set_v ourselves_o about_o it_o with_o no_o more_o care_n and_o seriousness_n psa._n 27.4_o it_o be_v necessity_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o end_n not_o to_o live_v honourable_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o reason_n necessary_a thing_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o superfluous_a that_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v shall_v be_v first_o regard_v use_v 1_o be_v to_o quicken_v you_o to_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o and_o 2._o to_o trim_v your_o lamp_n god_n messenger_n in_o all_o age_n have_v raise_v the_o cry_n enoch_n long_o ago_o judas_n 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o actual_o in_o view_n so_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o that_o day_n sure_o we_o will_v more_o bestir_v ourselves_o 1._o to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o security_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v need_n of_o awaken_n ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o conscience_n be_v too_o sleepy_a the_o will_v too_o remiss_a the_o affection_n be_v dead_a and_o earthly_a and_o be_v not_o so_o active_a and_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oh_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a drowsy_a profession_n but_o serious_o bestir_v yourselves_o 2._o trim_v up_o your_o lamp_n that_o be_v let_v your_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a and_o grace_n keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v luk._n 12.35_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v so_o do_v you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o 1._o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o by_o and_o do_v not_o make_v godliness_n your_o main_a work_n and_o business_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o doubtful_a questionable_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o so_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 3._o you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o little_a general_a religion_n without_o look_v into_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o exercise_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n act_v 26.7_o 8._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v 4._o you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o till_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o present_a world_n and_o more_o deep_o fix_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 6.21_o till_o that_o be_v your_o treasure_n col._n 3.1_o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o our_o affection_n often_o cool_a be_v scatter_v too_o much_o upon_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o thought_n of_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o exercise_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o all_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v a_o fair_a flourish_n on_o their_o part_n it_o note_v their_o vain_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o wise_a though_o the_o event_n show_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n it_o do_v not_o note_v so_o much_o their_o serious_a preparation_n as_o their_o foolish_a presumption_n doct._n 2._o many_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n when_o the_o event_n show_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n
not_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a errand_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n so_o luk._n 9.56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n he_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o endure_v the_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n be_v full_o take_v off_o 2._o he_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v the_o haughty_a mind_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o potentate_n oppressor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o often_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o violence_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o here_o be_v sway_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v high_a upon_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o title_n and_o greatness_n but_o there_o they_o and_o all_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o swell_v and_o grow_v haughty_a with_o their_o greatness_n to_o look_v and_o speak_v so_o big_a nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o allay_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n or_o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mighty_a judge_n who_o will_v review_v all_o matter_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v power_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a thing_n apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o unwarrantable_a practice_n therefore_o it_o need_v to_o be_v allay_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o great_a power_n alas_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o vain_a pageantry_n if_o compare_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o his_o their_o splendour_n to_o his_o their_o guard_n to_o his_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o this_o judgement_n must_v and_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v first_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o and_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n all_o privilege_n come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n be_v we_o elect_v he_o be_v elect_v first_o my_o elect_a servant_n isa._n 42.1_o be_v we_o justify_v so_o be_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o sanctify_v first_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v we_o glorify_v so_o be_v he_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o first_o the_o first-born_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o judicial_a power_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v but_o be_v judge_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o evil_a spirit_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o have_v their_o punishment_n but_o then_o their_o solemn_a doom_n the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n here_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n there_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la as_o the_o husband_n rise_v in_o honour_n so_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o head_n and_o member_n when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v all_o the_o member_n be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n his_o mystical_a body_n share_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v dignify_v and_o reward_v his_o soldier_n heb._n 2.10_o david_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n his_o follower_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n master_n and_o servant_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n here_o they_o be_v disgrace_v with_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o slight_v with_o he_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o still_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v hide_v till_o he_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v all_o our_o blessing_n at_o second_o hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n his_o personal_a glory_n second_o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a it_o be_v likely_a these_o angel_n will_v put_v on_o some_o visible_a shape_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n so_o will_v his_o legion_n round_o about_o he_o who_o order_n power_n and_o formidable_a host_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v see_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o great_a terror_n their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o partly_o for_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n the_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n we_o find_v angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o 2._o partly_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o powerful_o dispatch_v they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n math._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n luk._n 16.22_o carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a about_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n guardian_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o dust_n now_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n math._n 13.41_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v witness_n they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o company_n meet_v than_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o catch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o angel_n observe_v you_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o indecency_n so_o in_o your_o ordinary_a conversation_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o you_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v but_o execute_v as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v but_o say_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o
heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v they_o what_o comfort_n love_n kindness_n you_o show_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v find_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n tie_v and_o bridle_v from_o injure_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n yea_o we_o will_v show_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a both_o in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o visible_a appearance_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o heir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v breed_v up_o suitable_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o hope_n but_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n 1._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o god_n people_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a hate_a scorn_a company_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o visible_a appearance_n and_o what_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o they_o who_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n or_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o imprison_a and_o scorn_a believer_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mortify_v with_o continual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n a_o pearl_n or_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o till_o you_o wash_v it_o and_o see_v it_o sparkle_v a_o prince_n in_o disguise_n may_v be_v justle_v and_o affront_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n thing_n go_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a than_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o you_o see_v they_o or_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o will_v be_v own_v when_o other_o be_v disclaim_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o though_o your_o company_v with_o they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o you_o now_o it_o will_v then_o be_v your_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 2._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o yourselves_o when_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o sundry_a persecution_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o room_n or_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o oh_o no_o christ_n may_v be_v imprison_v in_o his_o member_n banish_v in_o his_o member_n reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o exigency_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v make_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o our_o affliction_n shall_v wonder_v at_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n about_o you_o shall_v say_v little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o poor_a base_a laborious_a miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o close_v christian_n wait_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o than_o at_o the_o affliction_n you_o now_o endure_v second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o note_n of_o averment_n and_o assurance_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o a_o parallel_n place_n matth._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o the_o answer_v its_o self_n wherein_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a exile_v imprison_v the_o riddle_n be_v open_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o afflict_a christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o afflict_a christian_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o title_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o except_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o poor_a the_o abject_a of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o title_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 4._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n 2._o their_o scope_n and_o intendment_n here_o which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o relief_n to_o christ_n poor_a servant_n first_o for_o the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o there_o first_o observe_z that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v first_o who_o be_v brethren_n some_o by_o brethren_n understand_v mankind_n and_o so_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o upon_o what_o ground_n charity_n be_v to_o be_v express_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o natural_a mercy_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o more_o kind_o and_o tender_a affection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n or_o be_v in_o charity_n bind_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n but_o a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o all_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a but_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o christ_n grow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o observe_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n mark_n the_o kindred_n
of_o god_n remain_v heaven_n that_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o of_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o other_o enjoy_v lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n before_o they_o go_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o they_o shall_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o short_a experience_n of_o christ_n appear_v will_v remain_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o they_o how_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o christ_n himself_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v bid_v they_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v your_o presence_n any_o long_o 3._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a luk._n 13.28_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o envy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o loss_n luk._n 16.27_o and_o in_o hâ—ll_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n asâ—r_v off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o think_v that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o interest_n do_v enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v forfeit_v 4._o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n father_n house_n rev._n 22.14_o 15._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n ii_o this_o loss_n be_v the_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o procure_n forsake_v of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o now_o their_o misery_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v god_n for_o a_o trifle_n job_n 22.7_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n they_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o burden_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n now_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o thought_n man_n be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n before_o he_o be_v a_o exile_n iii_o the_o loss_n be_v irreparable_a despair_n be_v a_o constant_a ingredient_n to_o their_o sorrow_n they_o can_v hope_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o goa_n presence_n any_o more_o there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n experience_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o afterward_o the_o more_o glorious_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v it_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n return_v again_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 80.19_o like_o the_o sunshine_n after_o a_o cloudy_a night_n but_o here_o be_v fog_n of_o darkness_n for_o evermore_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o shine_v no_o more_o on_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o hell_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o shine_v 1._o use_v lay_v to_o heart_n your_o distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n let_v we_o not_o draw_v this_o great_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v our_o torment_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 58.3_o as_o a_o stream_n run_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n further_o and_o further_o so_o be_v we_o absent_a from_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o state_n ephes._n 2.13_o you_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o unwelcome_a guest_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o we_o gild_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n psal._n 10.4_o 2._o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o you_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o bridge_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n joh._n 14.6_o there_o can_v be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o through_o he_o luk._n 16.26_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v guard_v by_o a_o flame_v sword_n there_o be_v no_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o 3._o avoid_v sin_n that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o you_o isa._n 59.1_o 2._o how_o will_v you_o pray_v when_o you_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n fear_n follow_v gild_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v worship_v at_o their_o tent-door_n you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o confidence_n 4._o let_v we_o often_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v heaven_n be_v for_o god_n familiar_n stranger_n here_o will_v not_o be_v own_v and_o hereafter_o mat._n 7.23_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o old_a friend_n oh_o then_o love_n his_o presence_n make_v he_o of_o your_o council_n your_o bosom-friend_n 5._o live_v in_o a_o holy_a sensibleness_n of_o his_o access_n and_o recess_n for_o his_o access_n that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o recess_n to_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v worst_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o access_n or_o recess_n not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n both_o be_v bad_a not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n be_v the_o worst_a sin_n because_o absence_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o the_o present_a life_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o temporary_a hell_n yet_o it_o be_v foul_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o counsel_v you_o in_o doubt_n guide_v you_o in_o strait_o god_n will_v have_v his_o act_n of_o familiarity_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v his_o complaint_n hosea_n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o the_o one_o argue_v little_a feel_n the_o other_o little_a gratitude_n only_o want_v of_o feeling_n be_v the_o worse_a sign_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o deadness_n when_o god_n suspend_v all_o act_n of_o familiarity_n some_o be_v stupid_a and_o insensible_a so_o they_o can_v take_v up_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o never_o mind_v spiritual_a visit_n miâ—ha_fw-mi mourn_v for_o his_o go_n love_n be_v discover_v by_o grief_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o delight_n in_o enjoyment_n the_o main_a of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o actual_a influence_n be_v suspend_v either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n when_o prayer_n find_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o find_v such_o excitation_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o loss_n now_o we_o come_v second_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n there_o be_v sad_a gripe_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o then_o will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n face_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n second_o the_o poena_n sensus_fw-la here_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n fire_v 2._o the_o aggravation_n from_o the_o duration_n everlasting_a 3._o the_o company_n and_o society_n prepare_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n fire_v by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v material_a or_o ordinary_a fire_n that_o can_v hurt_v spirit_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a the_o wood_n the_o brimtone_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n the_o worm_n the_o chain_n and_o why_o not_o this_o but_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n yet_o it_o note_v real_a and_o horrible_a torment_n such_o aâ—_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o fire_n it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v
only_a remedy_n be_v prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o despond_v but_o meet_v sorrow_n with_o a_o generous_a confidence_n now_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o pray_v if_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o deliverance_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o mitigation_n for_o shorten_v affliction_n mat._n 24.20_o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o it_o may_v be_v tedious_a to_o body_n or_o soul_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o suffering_n as_o christ_n sue_v out_o support_v in_o this_o request_n usual_o when_o evil_n be_v unavoidable_a we_o give_v over_o all_o address_n yet_o our_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n if_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v beg_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n may_v rest_v upon_o you_o 5._o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n there_o be_v no_o traitor_n by_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a the_o soldier_n be_v not_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o all_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o keep_v secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o his_o suffer_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o be_v seethe_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o 6._o christ_n know_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v yet_o he_o seek_v not_o a_o hiding-place_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n by_o flight_n how_o many_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a way_n have_v christ_n to_o escape_v he_o can_v have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o majesty_n it_o note_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o this_o trouble_v and_o danger_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o our_o conqueror_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o our_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o battle_n but_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o altar_n not_o like_o a_o swine_n but_o like_o a_o sheep_n not_o with_o howl_v and_o reluctancy_n but_o with_o a_o ready_a patience_n 7._o the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v quick_o over_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n he_o call_v it_o a_o hour_n psal._n 110.7_o de_fw-fr torrente_n bibet_fw-la he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n a_o draught_n of_o death_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o heb._n 2.9_o at_o one_o draught_n he_o drink_v hell_n dry_a as_o to_o the_o elect._n object_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n pay_v the_o same_o debt_n yet_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o payment_n in_o gold_n be_v the_o same_o sum_n with_o a_o payment_n in_o silver_n or_o brass_n only_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o metal_n it_o take_v up_o less_o room_n 8._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n he_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o sadness_n and_o ignominy_n i_o be_o to_o be_v betray_v condemn_a buffet_v crucify_v my_o majesty_n will_v be_v obscure_v and_o my_o death_n like_o a_o veil_n draw_v upon_o my_o glory_n now_o glorify_v i_o in_o this_o hour_n indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o christ_n weakness_n and_o abasement_n there_o be_v some_o adjunct_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o a_o manger_n a_o place_n for_o horse_n but_o there_o he_o be_v worship_v a_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o christ_n lie_v a_o new_a bonfire_n to_o welcome_v that_o great_a but_o poor_a prince_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n but_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o twice_o check_v in_o their_o rude_a attempt_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o mony_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o scoff_v at_o heaven_n itself_o become_v a_o mourner_n and_o put_v on_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n one_o thief_n scoff_v he_o but_o another_o proclaim_v he_o king_n when_o man_n deny_v he_o the_o creature_n preach_v up_o his_o glory_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v still_o glorify_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n affliction_n on_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a and_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o the_o saint_n a_o mix_a dispensation_n sweet_a experience_n they_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sad_a calamity_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath._n glorify_v thy_n son_n this_o be_v the_o request_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o origen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o christ_n a_o glory_n gloria_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la patibulum_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o gibbet_n but_o a_o throne_n of_o honour_n and_o calvary_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o olivet_n it_o be_v express_v by_o lift_v up_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v here_o because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n this_o be_v make_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o intend_v that_o sad_a ignominious_a hour_n in_o short_a it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n or_o god_n glorify_v he_o after_o his_o suffering_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n and_o two_o parallel_a place_n 1._o glory_n in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 13.31_o 32._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v now_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n by_o which_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v for_o which_o he_o will_v uphold_v and_o reward_v he_o so_o glorify_v thy_o son_n he_o intend_v those_o passage_n by_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o intend_v 1._o miracle_n while_o christ_n suffer_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n mat._n 27.51_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o vers_fw-la 54._o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o support_v and_o strength_n this_o be_v christ_n last_o combat_n and_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o token_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o death_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v receive_v no_o scandal_n by_o his_o cross._n 2._o glory_n after_o death_n so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v not_o out_o those_o royal_a largess_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prayer_n christ_n intend_v the_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v declare_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascension_n and_o invisible_a triumph_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o ephes._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n the_o reception_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v
his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o legate_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o present_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o any_o creature_n second_o what_o he_o want_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o empty_a and_o void_a not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v and_o cover_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o only_o now_o and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o speech_n certain_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n law_n of_o sin_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n bitter_a agony_n shame_n of_o the_o cross_n pain_n of_o death_n ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.38_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_v fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v phil._n 3.21_o together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o while_n all_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 26.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o humble_v with_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v manage_v as_o suit_v with_o his_o humiliation_n and_o all_o his_o action_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v glorious_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a manâ—er_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o present_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o priest_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v but_o few_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v any_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o show_v forth_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o afterward_o now_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o by_o power_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o david_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v exile_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o his_o exaltation_n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n his_o exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n answer_v his_o humiliation_n his_o death_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o other_o we_o share_v with_o he_o we_o rise_v we_o ascend_v but_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o his_o grave_n though_o this_o body_n be_v free_v from_o corruption_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v discover_v but_o his_o body_n have_v not_o those_o glorious_a quality_n as_o afterward_o at_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o his_o ascension_n three_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v local_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o the_o same_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascension_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v invisible_o present_v every_o where_o which_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o state_n but_o a_o change_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n still_o finite_a 2._o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n then_o all_o the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n be_v remove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o deposition_n or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o of_o all_o human_a infirmity_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o glory_n till_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n like_o lightning_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act._n before_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o degree_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n shine_v forth_o powerful_o 3._o a_o new_a qualification_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v exercise_v the_o mediatory_a office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o â—itting_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v christ_n welcome_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n guard_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n heb._n
know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v the_o sinner_n surety_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n use_v 2._o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n glorify_v he_o in_o your_o expectation_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n have_v love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o sermon_n xi_o john_n xvii_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n further_o explain_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v before_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proficiency_n in_o his_o school_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n this_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o it_o first_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o mission_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n out_o from_o the_o father_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o that_o be_v very_o improper_a quaecunque_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la dantur_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o give_v which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v his_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mediator_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o human_a soul_n 1._o observe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n word_n when_o christ_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o miracle_n but_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a revelation_n i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o we_o have_v a_o general_a say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v god_n will_v insinuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n transmit_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v fortiter_fw-la suaviter_fw-la use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o word_n can_v work_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o spirit_n will_v work_v without_o the_o word_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v without_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o revive_n of_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v vain_a thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o miracle_n be_v in_o force_n we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n without_o miracle_n but_o of_o none_o convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 11.20_o 21._o some_o of_o cyprus_n and_o cirene_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o wrought_v no_o sign_n only_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o any_o one_o convert_v by_o a_o single_a miracle_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o idolise_v visible_a help_n and_o confirmation_n those_o mention_a act_n 11._o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o private_a brethren_n who_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n use_v their_o gift_n and_o be_v successful_a 2._o those_o that_o expect_v the_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v work_v immediate_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o will._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v god_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o do_v not_o dissolve_v our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v always_o suspect_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o regular_a way_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o consecrate_v it_o god_n can_v have_v convert_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n but_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will._n paul_n that_o receive_v his_o consternation_n miraculous_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o ananias_n christ_n have_v preach_v he_o into_o terror_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o angel_n can_v slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o night_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o man_n than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n will_v god_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o cooperation_n of_o weak_a men._n those_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_o join_v with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o it_o but_o send_v out_o together_o with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n 2._o observe_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o
blood_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n 3._o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n figure_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n heaven_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v three_o partition_n the_o court_n where_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n the_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o table_n candlestick_n shewbread_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-incense_n then_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v once_o a_o year_n so_o in_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o story_n the_o etherial_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n into_o this_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o witness_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n these_o be_v his_o choice_a witness_n not_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n 5._o another_o circumstance_n be_v his_o last_o action_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n luke_o 24.50_o he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n nay_o it_o be_v add_v again_o to_o put_v the_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o it_o vers._n 51._o and_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o good_a man_n to_o die_v blessing_n jacob_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bless_v the_o tribe_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v go_v will_v first_o leave_v his_o blessing_n nay_o the_o last_o act_n with_o which_o he_o will_v close_v up_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o blessing_n to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n as_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v 6._o the_o manner_n act_n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o cloud_n answer_v to_o god_n appearance_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v christ_n chariot_n he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n 7._o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o friend_n ephes._n 4.8_o when_o â—e_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n as_o glorious_a conqueror_n lead_v their_o chief_a enemy_n fetter_v in_o iron_n chain_n so_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a aliorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a imperatores_fw-la solebant_fw-la there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n those_o seem_v too_o literal_o to_o interpret_v it_o that_o think_v there_o be_v some_o open_a pomp_n and_o show_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o take_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n along_o with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o devil_n zanchy_a think_v there_o be_v some_o real_a visible_a triumph_n visible_a not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n lead_v the_o devil_n through_o the_o air._n still_o it_o seem_v too_o gross_a and_o to_o be_v assert_v without_o warrant_n but_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v suitable_o to_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o office_n this_o triumph_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o ascension_n christ_n fight_v for_o heaven_n and_o strike_v the_o last_o strike_v on_o the_o cross_n seize_v on_o the_o spoil_n at_o his_o resurrection_n lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o quiet_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n his_o subject_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n 8._o christ_n entertainment_n by_o the_o angel_n some_o be_v leave_v to_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n act_v 1.10_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n two_o man_n stand_v by_o in_o white_a apparel_n these_o two_o man_n be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n when_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n he_o write_v to_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o next_o stage_n whilst_o her_o grief_n be_v fresh_a and_o run_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o welfare_n christ_n dispatch_v two_o messenger_n out_o of_o his_o glorious_a train_n which_o message_n be_v do_v they_o accompany_v he_o with_o other_o angel_n into_o heaven_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o guard_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n come_v so_o cheerful_o to_o proclaim_v his_o incarnation_n when_o bear_v what_o triumph_n be_v there_o by_o that_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n still_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o christ_n company_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v royal_o attend_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v glorious_a with_o glorious_a applause_n and_o acclamation_n psal._n 24.11_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o viz._n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o justin_n martyr_n basil_n euthimius_n but_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o place_n prepare_v by_o david_n for_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n they_o applaud_v he_o as_o mighty_a in_o battle_n as_o new_o return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o entrance_n of_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n be_v there_o describe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n once_o more_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o like_a applause_n isaiah_n describe_v it_o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n i_o that_o speak_v righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n as_o before_o to_o express_v the_o saint_n acclamation_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o there_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o return_v victorious_a from_o some_o bloody_a fight_n like_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o goodly_a rich_a robe_n besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n 9_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v his_o welcome_n from_o god_n psal._n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n compare_v with_o mat._n 22.44_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n god_n will_v say_v welcome_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right-hand_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v as_o a_o conqueror_n but_o as_o a_o favourite_n son_n thy_o work_n be_v well_o do_v sit_v at_o my_o right-hand_n that_o be_v god_n first_o word_n to_o he_o and_o then_o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o fashion_n among_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v show_v great_a affection_n or_o extraordinary_a like_n to_o any_o they_o bid_v they_o ask_v what_o they_o will_v as_o herod_n to_o herodias_n daughter_n mat._n 14.6_o 7._o when_o herod_n be_v birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v and_o ahasuerus_n to_o esther_n esth._n 5.3_o what_o will_v thou_o queen_n esther_n and_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n
a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v second_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o first_o what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a estate_n his_o present_a interest_n his_o future_a hope_n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a estate_n a_o christian_a may_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o change_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o light_n be_v the_o more_o marvellous_a because_o of_o the_o forego_n darkness_n past_a misery_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o remembrance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o as_o traveller_n in_o the_o inn_n discourse_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o dirtiness_n of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o renew_a joy_n to_o see_v how_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v out_o how_o the_o bud_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o man_n look_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o more_o comfort_n than_o he_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o shore_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a rejoice_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o change_n what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v 2._o his_o present_a interest_n sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v mercy_n in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o hope_n something_o exhibit_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v god_n eternal_a love_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o issue_n thence_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n paul_n triumph_v in_o this_o rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v child_n heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o they_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n in_o frame_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a experience_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o banish_v from_o men._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o solid_a good_n no_o good_a can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o supreme_a this_o we_o be_v in_o part_n possess_v of_o as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o his_o future_a hope_n heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o we_o possess_v we_o may_v glory_n in_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v bestow_v infinite_a merit_n purchase_v and_o the_o ample_a promise_n of_o the_o reward_n have_v reveal_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n second_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n and_o ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o joy_n it_o represent_v the_o excellency_n truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o must_v be_v good_a true_a present_a all_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o good_a either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o firm_a expectation_n thus_o do_v faith_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o wild_a guest_n heaven_n be_v a_o please_a fancy_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n a_o substance_n a_o endure_a substance_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o world_n be_v a_o fashion_n perish_v movable_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a it_o give_v a_o be_v to_o hope_n it_o set_v up_o a_o stage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v act_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o naked_a fiction_n or_o empty_a speculation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o a_o distemper_a fancy_n they_o make_v a_o soul_n as_o if_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n faith_n give_v to_o its_o object_n not_o only_o a_o naked_a representation_n but_o a_o actual_a presence_n 2._o hope_n this_o depend_v much_o on_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a now_o hope_n ravish_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o joy_n be_v proper_a to_o enjoyment_n but_o hope_n serve_v instead_o of_o enjoyment_n they_o feast_v and_o entertain_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o glorious_a hope_n 3._o obedience_n faith_n give_v the_o title_n hope_v the_o sight_n obedience_n the_o evidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establish_n of_o joy_n nay_o it_o have_v a_o effective_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n method_n first_o he_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n take_v away_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o allow_v the_o least_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o walk_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o joy_n none_o walk_v sweet_o but_o they_o that_o walk_v strict_o act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a couple_n 2._o ordinance_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o 1._o the_o word_n the_o joy_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v from_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.5_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n some_o slight_a experience_n which_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o maintain_v here_o be_v represent_v fuel_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n christ_n infinite_a merit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o world_n joy_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o blaze_n and_o flame_n up_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bellows_o when_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v luke_n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v good_a news_n from_o heaven_n though_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n yet_o the_o message_n be_v the_o same_o god_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o 2._o prayer_n wherein_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o have_v a_o pacative_a virtue_n many_o psalm_n begin_v with_o anguish_n end_n with_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a news_n that_o his_o affair_n be_v alter_v hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v joy_n feel_v in_o prayer_n by_o retire_v into_o god_n presence_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n there_o god_n do_v not_o love_n to_o send_v we_o away_o sad_a 3._o sacrament_n because_o of_o sweet_a experience_n cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n they_o be_v seal_v
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
will_v venture_v upon_o that_o probability_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v but_o you_o be_v threaten_v with_o horrible_a torment_n everlasting_a death_n and_o horror_n more_o than_o be_v propound_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o foolish_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o antiscripturist_n who_o withhold_v their_o assent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o slight_a reason_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o they_o 2._o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n in_o your_o conscience_n a_o inward_a certioration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n wait_v till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o men._n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a assurance_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o ballast_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n some_o ground_n and_o experience_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n labour_n for_o this_o proper_a ballast_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o own_o and_o for_o your_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a mind_n wait_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v not_o want_v it_o long_o he_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o studiousness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o god_n will_v settle_v he_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o prize_v this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a course_n the_o great_a gift_n next_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n charter_n give_v to_o man_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o happiness_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o privilege_n in_o christ._n though_o the_o bible_n alone_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n a_o doctrine_n full_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n if_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v want_v you_o will_v have_v no_o sure_a doctrine_n some_o book_n be_v of_o satan_n indite_v they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n other_o book_n smell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n other_o write_n speak_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o speak_v to_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 2._o rest_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o indent_v with_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o our_o own_o term_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v indent_v with_o christ_n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o we_o indent_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o word_n let_v god_n testify_v it_o by_o some_o oracle_n or_o some_o visible_a dispensation_n we_o think_v it_o be_v better_a and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v more_o assurance_n when_o god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n than_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o write_v only_o and_o not_o by_o voice_n no_o god_n term_n be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o a_o messenger_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o garment_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o atheist_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a satan_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n in_o horrible_a shape_n to_o terrify_v they_o so_o will_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o horrible_a shape_n as_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n gal._n 1.8_o for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n though_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o vision_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n do_v not_o blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ill_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o a_o solid_a hope_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4.10_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n entertain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o you_o hear_v any_o particular_a thing_n press_v out_o of_o the_o word_n entertain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_v and_o what_o lust_n will_v you_o thwart_v and_o crucify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v sermon_n xxviii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o lie_v within_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o first_o extrinsical_a argument_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._o that_o god_n have_v own_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o as_o god_n word_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n in_o their_o way_n have_v own_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v oppose_v they_o i._o god_n have_v own_v they_o several_a way_n by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n establish_v preservation_n miracle_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o grace_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o particular_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v certain_o if_o we_o think_v that_o
very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n gal._n 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v though_o compass_v with_o weakness_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o good_a will_n due_a to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v such_o glad_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n we_o reward_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o token_n from_o a_o friend_n and_o these_o come_v to_o you_o from_o your_o best_a friend_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o respect_n that_o you_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n messenger_n matth._n 10.42_o who_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v say_v of_o gamaliel_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 5.34_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v he_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o people_n if_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o say_v we_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v hear_v your_o duty_n press_v second_o to_o minister_n it_o quicken_v you_o to_o your_o work_n notwithstanding_o great_a affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n remember_v you_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o unthankful_a world_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n but_o condition_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.35_o nor_o he_o that_o send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 13.16_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o contempt_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v this_o high_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o you_o above_o many_o other_o that_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o that_o have_v quick_a part_n and_o high_a ability_n above_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v they_o nor_o their_o greatness_n though_o you_o be_v count_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o daily_a reproach_n paul_n ballance_v his_o office_n and_o his_o affliction_n ephes._n 6.20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n there_o be_v his_o ambassadorship_n and_o his_o bond_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o straitness_n of_o his_o condition_n his_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o his_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 3_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o wrong_a christ_n messenger_n their_o person_n with_o reproach_n and_o violence_n or_o their_o estate_n by_o sacrilegious_a hand_n seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o maintenance_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o ambassador_n be_v privilege_v you_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o receiver_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n god_n will_v wink_v at_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o better_a light_n when_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o unthankfulness_n rapine_n avarice_n and_o robbery_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 1._o the_o affront_v you_o put_v upon_o they_o redound_v to_o christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n they_o be_v they_o represent_v his_o person_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o go_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o messenger_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o it_o show_v you_o do_v not_o prize_v the_o word_n when_o you_o hate_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o when_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_a name_n isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o you_o will_v love_v the_o instrument_n more_o take_v heed_n of_o rot_a hypocrisy_n you_o profess_v you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a time_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o so_o furious_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o alas_o you_o do_v the_o same_o when_o you_o oppose_v god_n messenger_n that_o live_v in_o your_o age_n who_o christ_n have_v put_v into_o office_n to_o deliver_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.29_o 30._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o odious_a and_o accurse_a to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n in_o christ_n day_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o julian_n can_v be_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a age_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o such_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n now_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v it_o prophet-hating_a be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n luke_n 3.20_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n so_o 2_o chron._n 16.10_o then_o asa_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prisonhouse_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o because_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v these_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o prophet-hating_a that_o seek_v by_o sacrilegious_a violence_n to_o rob_v and_o deprive_v minister_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o portion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o hosea_n 4.4_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n enter_v your_o protest_v against_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o sin_n sermon_n xxxiii_o john_n xvii_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n he_o have_v urge_v their_o commission_n now_o his_o own_o merit_n justice_n may_v interpose_v and_o say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a but_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o merit_n and_o apply_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o belove_a one_o but_o to_o his_o justice_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n i._o a_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o 1._o quis_fw-la the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n i_o sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o object_n matter_n myself_o the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o author_n and_o the_o object_n the_o efficient_a and_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o sanctification_n 2._o quid_fw-la the_o action_n what_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sanctify_v 3._o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n where_o 1._o the_o blessing_n intend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a glorious_a but_o sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la such_o as_o make_v a_o evidence_n for_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o
be_v spare_v and_o of_o all_o office_n hearing_n be_v least_o necessary_a the_o ear_n receive_v the_o first_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o that_o way_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o see_v the_o happiness_n in_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v this_o be_v our_o great_a employment_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v next_o to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o word_n write_v next_o to_o the_o word_n write_v the_o word_n preach_v christ_n send_v first_o apostles_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n god_n can_v have_v convert_v paul_n without_o ananias_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n instruct_v cornelius_n without_o peter_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o inward_a teach_v to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a teach_v as_o if_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o noise_n as_o the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n faith_n confirm_v by_o read_v be_v usual_o beget_v by_o hear_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o warrant_n what_o have_v we_o to_o show_v for_o our_o great_a hope_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o excitement_n a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o show_v we_o god_n heart_n and_o our_o own_o our_o natural_a face_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v and_o open_v our_o heart_n by_o minister_n be_v christ_n spokesman_n if_o we_o will_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n why_o shall_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v great_a success_n act_v 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n one_o angel_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a strength_n can_v kill_v so_o many_o arm_a man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n there_o be_v single_a miracle_n of_o cure_v one_o blind_a or_o one_o lame_a ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v work_v three_o thousand_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n man_n be_v make_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o both_o way_n by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a exhortation_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o will_n be_v not_o brutish_a god_n will_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o wicked_a there_o be_v hatred_n as_o well_o as_o impotency_n god_n will_v overcome_v both_o together_o by_o sweet_a counsel_n mix_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n he_o use_v such_o a_o remedy_n as_o our_o disease_n require_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n to_o try_v the_o reprobate_n by_o a_o outward_a rule_n and_o offer_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o field_n the_o sun_n shine_v to_o blind_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o can_v see_v 3._o it_o commend_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect._n their_o faith_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n when_o other_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o voice_n and_o exhortation_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o difference_n arise_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n restrain_v and_o make_v civil_a there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o a_o garden_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v examination_n be_v our_o faith_n thus_o wrought_v every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v true_a faith_n be_v beget_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o necessity_n it_o give_v a_o bottom_n for_o faith_n and_o particular_a application_n as_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o be_v woeful_a that_o want_v the_o gospel_n or_o put_v it_o from_o they_o act_n 13.46_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v the_o word_n will_v show_v thou_o once_o thou_o have_v none_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a of_o thyself_o to_o believe_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o sermon_n xxxv_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o have_v see_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o comfortable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n mention_v no_o other_o blessing_n but_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v amplify_v throughout_o vers._n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o here_o he_o begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o vers._n 11._o and_o now_o let_v they_o all_o be_v one._n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o private_a believer_n you_o have_v need_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o your_o pastor_n many_o time_n division_n arise_v from_o the_o people_n and_o those_o that_o have_v least_o knowledge_n be_v most_o carry_v aside_o with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o private_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o unity_n illustrate_v by_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o four_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o from_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n christ_n ask_v for_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n let_v they_o be_v one_o one_o in_o we_o and_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o all_o these_o expression_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v here_o intend_a let_v they_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o explain_v
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o
be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o gracious_a way_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o give_v we_o life_n sense_n vigour_n and_o operation_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a mark_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n reprobate_n disallow_v of_o god_n let_v i_o press_v it_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v ephes._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n man_n heart_n be_v not_o a_o waste_n it_o be_v occupy_v by_o christ_n or_o satan_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o devil_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o show_v that_o he_o reign_v there_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v possession_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o send_v they_o headlong_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o trinity_n be_v john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o consecrate_a temple_n wherein_o god_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v as_o guest_n to_o tarry_v with_o we_o for_o a_o night_n as_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.2_o or_o as_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v and_o away_o and_o so_o leave_v more_o sorrow_n on_o their_o departure_n than_o joy_n in_o their_o presence_n but_o they_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o heaven_n be_v where_o god_n be_v this_o heaven_n we_o have_v upon_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o person_n take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n but_o do_v not_o enter_v much_o less_o have_v his_o abide_v and_o residence_n there_o here_o be_v the_o father_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n deputy_n to_o work_v all_o in_o we_o this_o be_v his_o second_o heaven_n one_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o another_o in_o our_o heart_n oh_o what_o a_o condescension_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o and_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v put_v on_o our_o robe_n of_o glory_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o here_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o than_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o promise_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n but_o god_n will_v come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o visit_n but_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v in_o we_o 3._o wherever_o the_o trinity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o blessing_n leave_v behind_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v costly_a and_o burdensome_a because_o of_o their_o train_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o entertainment_n but_o the_o trinity_n be_v bless_v guest_n they_o never_o come_v but_o bring_v their_o welcome_n with_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a gen._n 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o abraham_n with_o two_o angel_n but_o he_o come_v not_o without_o a_o gift_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a wheresoever_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o leave_v some_o mercy_n behind_o while_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1.41_o he_o come_v into_o peter_n house_n and_o bring_v deliverance_n for_o peter_n wive_n mother_n from_o a_o fever_n mat._n 8.15_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n health_n for_o his_o body_n and_o a_o pardon_n for_o his_o soul_n mat._n 9.2_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n and_o raise_v his_o daughter_n vers._n 23._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o zacheus_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.9_o every_o where_o wherever_o he_o go_v trace_v he_o you_o will_v find_v he_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o laban_n thrive_v better_o for_o jacob_n the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n for_o the_o ark._n in_o these_o short_a visit_n christ_n leave_v a_o blessing_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n it_o be_v fit_a these_o bless_a guest_n shall_v have_v good_a entertainment_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 2.29_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v it_o make_v our_o exile_n a_o paradise_n it_o be_v still_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a presence_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v once_o in_o truth_n there_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o temple_n build_v may_v stand_v forsake_v but_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n use_v 2._o direction_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o 1._o make_v way_n for_o he_o empty_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o self-confidence_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ._n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n by_o a_o sound_a conviction_n we_o must_v know_v what_o stranger_n we_o be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v there_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o ephes._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o convince_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o estate_n say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n 2._o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n where_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n either_o to_o begin_v or_o continue_v it_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o be_v entreat_v to_o take_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o man_n in_o it_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o many_o time_n in_o hear_v they_o see_v god_n in_o the_o offer_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o rebekah_n yield_v out_o of_o a_o overrule_a instinct_n so_o for_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o union_n before_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v our_o own_o way_n let_v we_o not_o retract_v our_o vow_n and_o make_v baptism_n only_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v union_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o profess_v to_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o i_o feel_v no_o such_o matter_n o_o you_o shall_v groan_v for_o this_o then_o for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o if_o she_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v messenger_n to_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o about_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o love_v we_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v and_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o husband_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o great_a privilege_n yea_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o i_o take_v thou_o for_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o you_o will_v think_v this_o be_v easy_a because_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ._n alas_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o many_o that_o never_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n again_o isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n he_o invit_v cluck_v spread_v his_o wing_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a suitor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o woo_v and_o invite_v but_o draw_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o hand_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o receive_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o christ_n find_v we_o entangle_v with_o a_o former_a love_n of_o the_o world_n addict_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o must_v be_v renounce_v for_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o rival_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n to_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o other_o lover_n as_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n dagon_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v your_o former_a love_n but_o hate_v they_o in_o ordinary_a marriage_n if_o a_o woman_n love_v one_o and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o she_o withdraw_v she_o former_a love_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o who_o before_o she_o love_v in_o some_o covenant_n if_o you_o come_v off_o from_o such_o a_o side_n it_o be_v enough_o but_o here_o be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a when_o we_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o captain_n his_o enemy_n must_v be_v our_o enemy_n if_o as_o dear_a as_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a eye_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o again_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n not_o marry_v the_o estate_n but_o the_o man_n otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o take_v what_o god_n offer_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o portion_n mere_o but_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o portion_n with_o his_o daughter_n as_o you_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o son_n so_o you_o can_v have_v the_o son_n without_o life_n and_o you_o must_v receive_v he_o glad_o marriage_n import_v not_o a_o force_a but_o a_o free_a consent_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o land_n receive_v a_o conqueror_n for_o prince_n and_o king_n against_o their_o will_n but_o as_o a_o woman_n her_o husband_n as_o be_v convince_v her_o state_n will_v be_v much_o better_v by_o he_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n as_o know_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o enjoy_v by_o he_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o neither_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o lovely_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o soul_n love_n and_o trust._n you_o can_v live_v without_o he_o if_o a_o woman_n can_v live_v without_o a_o husband_n she_o do_v well_o if_o she_o marry_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.8_o but_o you_o can_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v he_o not_o and_o you_o must_v receive_v he_o sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n when_o article_n be_v agree_v and_o seal_v and_o the_o marriage_n complete_v a_o woman_n be_v content_a to_o go_v into_o her_o husband_n house_n and_o leave_v her_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n so_o must_v you_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o then_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v this_o easy_a can_v all_o this_o be_v do_v till_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o do_v thou_o open_v and_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v again_o it_o be_v express_v by_o apprehend_v christ._n phil._n 3.12_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o roll_v himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n by_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o as_o joab_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o man_n that_o casual_o kill_v another_o run_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o a_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n all_o which_o expression_n imply_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v sensible_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a as_o thing_n be_v more_o sensible_a one_o time_n than_o another_o horse_n draw_v the_o coach_n but_o down_o the_o hill_n apace_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o anchor_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n the_o courage_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n the_o child_n run_v and_o clasp_v about_o the_o mother_n when_o any_o thing_n affright_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o by_o choose_v christ_n as_o mediator_n own_v he_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a mediator_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o q._n d._n this_o be_v i_o i_o deserve_v to_o die_v but_o here_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o deut._n 12.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burnt-offering_n in_o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o tribe_n there_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o daniel_n his_o window_n be_v open_a towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n dan._n 6.10_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o circumstance_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christ._n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o
of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o refâ—â—e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o
body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n and_o use_v of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n die_v death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o our_o physician_n will_v perfect_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v bless_v but_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a a_o state_n that_o need_v meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o purify_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n we_o enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o life_n like_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n where_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v have_v no_o use_n now_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o fit_v for_o this_o life_n therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v till_o this_o terrene_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v abolish_v to_o this_o end_n god_n use_v death_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o punishment_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n must_v be_v change_n v_o 52_o 53._o christ_n himself_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o glory_n therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v animal_n vile_a and_o earthly_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mortality_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v dissolution_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n for_o coffin_n and_o winding-sheet_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o grave_a to_o hide_v our_o carcase_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o innocency_n else_o death_n can_v not_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o penalty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o else_o immortality_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n be_v mortal_a conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o immortal_a beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la god_n can_v have_v support_v he_o well_o then_o death_n must_v make_v sin_n odious_a or_o else_o sin_v allow_v will_v make_v death_n terrible_a three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assertoin_n or_o correction_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n notwithstanding_o death_n though_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o this_o death_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o will_v no_o band_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n though_o the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o not_o their_o union_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n it_o be_v only_o indeed_o here_o say_v life_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v reunite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n be_v present_o and_o most_o happy_o provide_v for_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.38_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o soul_n heb._n 12.23_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o never_o wander_a from_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o laud_v praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o eternal_a house_n to_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v its_o body_n again_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o rot_v there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a be_v god_n subject_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v not_o be_v maim_v they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o temple_n wherein_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n reasonable_a service_n now_o since_o the_o spirit_n possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v repair_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n which_o he_o have_v once_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o let_v corruption_n always_o abide_v on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n still_o therefore_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v be_v complete_a a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v inanimate_a immortal_a body_n 3._o the_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n renew_v second_o christ_n purchase_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n
the_o work_n but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v full_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v more_o than_o a_o legacy_n god_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o his_o child_n he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n from_o abraham_n but_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v by_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o gen._n 25.5_o 6_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o his_o common_a bounty_n but_o his_o saint_n have_v their_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o those_o earthly_a enjoyment_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n alas_o that_o far_o exceed_v any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v here_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o fade_a in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o but_o this_o be_v our_o eternal_a and_o durable_a estate_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o partake_v of_o whatever_o gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o now_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o right_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o heir_n live_v by_o hope_n till_o the_o inheritanâ—_n fair_o descend_v to_o they_o so_o here_o titus_n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o enjoy_v now_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n from_o other_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o internal_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o sure_o to_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a heart_n be_v a_o right_a nothing_o before_o possession_n or_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o ground_v a_o vain_a fancy_n sure_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o great_a man_n be_v the_o heir_n nothing_o better_o than_o a_o slave_n because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o right_a and_o a_o hope_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o joy_n than_o usual_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a expectation_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o a_o right_n it_o be_v less_o but_o be_v it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o 5._o as_o a_o heir_n have_v not_o only_a assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o present_a supply_n and_o maintenance_n and_o other_o demonstration_n of_o love_n to_o support_v his_o expectation_n from_o he_o that_o adopt_a he_o that_o all_o the_o estate_n fall_v to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n child_n have_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n now_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o inheritage_n first_o fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n look_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o long_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a god_n give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o show_v how_o sure_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v how_o good_a thus_o far_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n not_o lessen_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o other_o heritage_n many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o here_o the_o more_o company_n the_o great_a the_o privilege_n what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v god_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o company_n be_v ever_o propound_v as_o a_o blessing_n math._n 8.11_o you_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o every_o vessel_n as_o when_o the_o same_o light_n be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o one_o do_v not_o see_v less_o nor_o the_o other_o hear_v less_o because_o another_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n we_o straiten_fw-ge other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o not_o then_o 2._o in_o other_o inheritance_n the_o father_n must_v die_v before_o the_o son_n can_v inherit_v hereditas_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la jus_o defuncti_fw-la death_n take_v away_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n may_v succeed_v he_o god_n have_v heir_n but_o no_o successor_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v after_o our_o father_n death_n but_o with_o our_o father_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o we_o die_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o live_a god_n when_o strength_n fail_v and_o heart_n fail_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o when_o other_o must_v leave_v their_o inheritance_n we_o go_v to_o we_o than_o it_o begin_v 3._o in_o other_o heritage_n the_o heir_n be_v design_v by_o name_n but_o here_o by_o character_n man_n be_v contentious_a every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o description_n but_o here_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o name_v but_o describe_v by_o certain_a qualification_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o out_o self_n warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n judge_v and_o examine_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sometime_o they_o be_v term_v the_o call_v heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n sometime_o this_o privilege_n be_v settle_v upon_o believer_n john_n 1.12_o such_o as_o do_v hearty_o and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o the_o sanctify_a as_o col._n 1.12_o and_o acts._n 20.18_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o live_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o for_o he_o all_o these_o be_v son_n therefore_o make_v heir_n qualify_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a inheritance_n three_o the_o property_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o especial_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a the_o upper_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n our_o employment_n glorious_a rev._n 7.12_o blessing_n and_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n and_o so_o do_v excel_v all_o worldly_a possession_n which_o come_v from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v both_o defile_n and_o perish_v they_o pollute_v we_o omnis_fw-la turpitudo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mixtura_fw-la when_o our_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v debase_v by_o they_o to_o something_o beneath_o themselves_o but_o this_o celestial_a inheritance_n do_v not_o corrupt_a but_o purify_v affection_n these_o thing_n below_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o can_v make_v we_o better_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o
single_o each_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v enough_o to_o drive_v he_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o heaven_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o his_o perfect_a estate_n here_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o jam._n 3.2_o but_o above_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o distress_n and_o prefer_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n before_o our_o rest_n and_o quiet_a repose_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o we_o have_v be_v more_o in_o danger_n to_o forget_v heaven_n if_o all_o thing_n have_v suit_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o way_n have_v be_v strew_v with_o worldly_a flower_n and_o delight_n but_o god_n have_v more_o wise_o order_v it_o that_o our_o temptation_n to_o abide_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a or_o when_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o too_o tempt_v a_o garb_n and_o posture_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o snare_n a_o world_n full_a of_o sin_n cross_n and_o pain_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v out_o after_o a_o better_a estate_n consider_v they_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v it_o like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foolish_a guide_n who_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steer_v spot_v with_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unministr_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o contentious_a unman_v themselves_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n tho_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o term_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o true_o a_o tender_a spirit_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v land_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o 2._o remove_v impediment_n which_o be_v sensuality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n some_o seek_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o set_v more_o by_o earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o it_o certain_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a hope_n and_o be_v lay_v design_n for_o greatness_n here_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a interruption_n to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n and_o their_o great_a change_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o unthought_a of_o and_o unlooked_a for_o luke_o 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o see_v also_o luke_n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n to_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n and_o he_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v certain_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o life_n to_o come_v worldly_a delight_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o remove_v 3._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o blessedness_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v you_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o object_n of_o your_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o love_v to_o christ_n your_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o peaceful_a region_n that_o be_v above_o sure_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o eye_n open_a upon_o the_o mark_n you_o will_v press_v on_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n phil._n 3.14_o 4._o the_o more_o earnest_o you_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o do_v heaven_n come_v to_o you_o before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n live_v for_o heaven_n or_o upon_o heaven_n here_o by_o earnest_a hope_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o you_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o believe_v the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v exalt_v to_o look_v after_o it_o but_o usual_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n 3._o use_v have_v we_o this_o hope_n you_o may_v be_v content_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n or_o idle_a expectation_n and_o call_v it_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a think_v of_o heaven_n no_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o desire_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a hope_n be_v neither_o groundless_a nor_o fruitless_a 1._o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v a_o false_a hope_n which_o build_v on_o false_a promise_n you_o can_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o as_o david_n ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n so_o we_o of_o our_o hope_n psal._n 42.15_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n they_o think_v if_o they_o have_v confidence_n though_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o so_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n never_o promise_v think_v to_o be_v save_v while_o unsanctified_a these_o build_v on_o false_a evidence_n jam._n 1.21_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7.24_o build_v on_o false_a experience_n god_n patience_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n deliverance_n only_o their_o cry_n from_o eminent_a danger_n psal._n 78.38_o vanish_v taste_n heb._n 4.5_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o fruitless_a 4._o use_v be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o raise_v and_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o principal_a covenant_n blessing_n be_v eternal_a life_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a the_o act_n of_o hope_n the_o receive_v new_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n the_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o pursue_v everlasting_a life_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n he_o be_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26.29_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o be_v get_v to_o heaven_n already_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a some_o in_o the_o low_a room_n those_o on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n luke_o 12.32_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o that_o remain_v here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v and_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o other_o who_o
2.10_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n we_o be_v engage_v and_o who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o move_v we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o what_o confidence_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o christ._n the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o his_o love_n and_o if_o you_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n will_v he_o fail_v you_o sure_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v give_v not_o only_o such_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o such_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n that_o we_o be_v still_o encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n for_o he_o love_v they_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a for_o infinite_a power_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o have_v try_v he_o and_o he_o never_o forsake_v you_o will_v he_o fail_v at_o last_o be_v all_o this_o to_o trepan_n man_n into_o a_o deceitful_a hope_n 3._o how_o little_o we_o shall_v suspect_v his_o love_n when_o to_o appearance_n all_o thing_n go_v against_o we_o there_o be_v two_o dispensation_n christ_n use_v either_o disappoint_v the_o temptation_n or_o strengthen_v his_o people_n under_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o many_o time_n more_o cause_n than_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratia_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positiva_fw-la say_v divine_n in_o general_a in_o our_o case_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v i_o lead_v ephraim_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o prevent_v our_o temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o second_o in_o what_o he_o will_v try_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o misconstrue_v any_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o you_o think_v there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o love_n when_o he_o permit_v you_o to_o furious_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n no_o than_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o some_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v he_o love_v you_o still_o but_o will_v not_o manifest_v his_o love_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n which_o the_o flesh_n please_v 4._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n love_n do_v attract_v and_o draw_v love_n ordinary_a love_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o paul_n plead_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v this_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v retaliate_v be_v as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o but_o alas_o usual_o christ_n may_v complain_v 2_o cor._n 12.15_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o belove_v shall_v we_o lessen_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o this_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o a_o external_a partly_o by_o a_o internal_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o external_a demonstration_n be_v in_o redemption_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forlorn_a world_n this_o only_o need_v consideration_n and_o improvement_n he_o that_o love_v we_o at_o so_o costly_a a_o rate_n will_v he_o desert_v we_o if_o we_o choose_v his_o way_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o internal_a demonstration_n be_v in_o conversion_n or_o our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n enter_v into_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o adopt_v as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n sure_o if_o you_o get_v this_o one_o evidence_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n when_o he_o have_v pardon_v thy_o folly_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o call_v thou_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o thou_o sermon_n xlvii_o rome_n viii_o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o forest_n trial_n and_o do_v further_o carry_v on_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n to_o a_o fit_a conclusion_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o text_n observe_v 1._o the_o assailant_n death_n life_n angel_n 2._o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o 4._o his_o confidence_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v first_o the_o aggressor_n and_o assailant_n be_v set_v forth_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a distribution_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o general_a expression_n 1._o the_o particular_a distribution_n be_v make_v by_o four_o pair_n or_o couple_n 1._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n this_o pair_n be_v mention_v because_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o among_o all_o desirable_a good_a thing_n life_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n express_v job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v be_v give_v for_o his_o life_n now_o all_o assault_n from_o this_o first_o pair_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o they_o tend_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n will_v you_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o by_o threat_n of_o death_n a_o believer_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o this_o temporal_a one_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n eternal_a will_v you_o entice_v he_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o life_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o prefer_v everlasting_a life_n before_o it_o heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o pair_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principalite_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n so_o these_o two_o power_n be_v elsewhere_o couple_v eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n worldly_a power_n be_v intend_v angel_n be_v a_o common_a word_n that_o imply_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n then_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o design_n such_o a_o supposition_n there_o be_v gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n but_o such_o as_o conduce_v much_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n represent_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o business_n to_o steal_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v will_v wrest_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o arm_n well_o then_o the_o good_a angel_n seek_v not_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n the_o good_a will_v not_o and_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o dissuade_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v evil_a angel_n assault_v we_o but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o strong_a than_o they_o by_o the_o other_o branch_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o understand_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o distinguish_v no_o power_n can_v overtop_v the_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o redeem_a
natural_o to_o be_v dread_v and_o avoid_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o 2_o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v make_v their_o friend_n a_o passage_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o rom._n 8.38_o death_n shall_v not_o separate_v from_o but_o make_v way_n for_o their_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2d_o obj._n but_o must_v all_o sincere_a christian_n thus_o groan_n and_o long_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o groan_v and_o long_v to_o depose_v this_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o groan_v at_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v venture_v to_o die_v but_o very_o few_o that_o can_v desire_v to_o die_v answ._n 1._o somewhat_o of_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o all_o groan_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o attain_v his_o end_n how_o be_v it_o a_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o groan_v after_o how_o will_v you_o vanquish_v temptation_n if_o you_o can_v lay_v down_o life_n and_o all_o at_o christ_n foot_n so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n how_o can_v you_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o groan_v after_o how_o can_v you_o make_v good_a your_o entire_a surrender_n of_o yourself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o be_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o do_v and_o be_v of_o live_v to_o god_n and_o die_a to_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o at_o least_o submit_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o 2_o much_o of_o what_o be_v here_o express_v may_v belong_v to_o a_o heroical_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o christian_n all_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n and_o height_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v mark_n to_o aim_v at_o marks_z to_o try_v by_o the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o be_v propound_v for_o our_o imitation_n the_o other_o be_v proof_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o grow_v up_o more_o &_o more_o into_o such_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n &_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v short_a we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o get_v the_o same_o disposition_n and_o affection_n which_o god_n eminent_a servant_n have_v 3d._n obj._n but_o this_o wish_v and_o long_v for_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o sin_n in_o it_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n and_o when_o disappoint_v in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o scripture_n the_o murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o velleity_n and_o a_o volition_n serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n in_o a_o pet_n or_o passion_n we_o wish_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o real_o we_o desire_v not_o and_o be_v loath_a god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n now_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o enjoy_v another_o state_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o desire_n as_o 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n in_o a_o passion_n and_o pet_n and_o fit_a of_o discontent_n as_o jonah_n 4.3_o therefore_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v it_o be_v a_o impatient_a wish_n since_o he_o can_v not_o get_v his_o will_n death_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o the_o back_n door_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o through_o impatience_n weariness_n of_o life_n pride_n and_o contest_v with_o providence_n nothing_o will_v please_v then_o bus_fw-la death_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o these_o trouble_n in_o a_o passion_n &_o pet_n when_o you_o have_v not_o something_o which_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v mere_a pride_n that_o swell_v the_o heart_n with_o discontent_n wish_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n god_n have_v put_v we_o into_o now_o thus_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n because_o they_o can_v have_v their_o full_a of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n or_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o disappointment_n here_o these_o be_v carnal_a ground_n 2_o deep_a sorrow_n or_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n or_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o calling_n as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v 3_o from_o peevish_a dote_a love_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 48.33_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o but_o affirmative_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n regular_a groan_v and_o desire_n 1._o a_o heart_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n thereof_o and_o firm_o fix_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n this_o better_a house_n long_v for_o the_o time_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n our_o body_n fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o when_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o and_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n these_o thing_n draw_v forth_o their_o desire_n 2_o some_o competent_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o that_o know_v we_o have_v a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n we_o groan_v 3_o love_n to_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o a_o pant_a after_o a_o near_a union_n and_o more_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o love_n can_v endure_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o belove_a they_o will_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o abound_v with_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n phil._n 1.24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o contentment_n in_o die_v or_o live_v but_o absolute_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n well_o then_o these_o desire_n and_o groan_n after_o happiness_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o passionate_a wish_n that_o drop_v from_o we_o sometime_o they_o that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v death_n as_o a_o release_n from_o sin_n nor_o as_o a_o chariot_n to_o convey_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o will_v be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o out_o of_o some_o present_a imagine_a and_o real_a bitterness_n they_o fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o their_o retreat_n or_o reserve_v for_o the_o present_a 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o argument_n we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n provide_v for_o we_o hereafter_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v as_o unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n we_o be_v now_o like_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o will_v only_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v it_o 1._o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o argument_n much_o more_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o fill_v its_o self_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a yea_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o grope_v about_o after_o god_n act_v 17.26_o as_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v here_o our_o sore_n still_o run_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a universal_a disposition_n of_o nature_n show_v
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o one_o that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n when_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o will_v heaven_n be_v when_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o state_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n their_o fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v he_o to_o mephibosheth_n and_o so_o to_o barzillai_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_o king_n 13.35_o thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n we_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n with_o unmixed_a delight_n in_o how_o much_o better_a condition_n be_v we_o than_o adam_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n be_v there_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n we_o never_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o not_o a_o room_n to_o live_v in_o among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o again_o if_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v our_o familiarity_n here_o 2._o doct._n that_o we_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o separate_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v enjoy_v bliss_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o sense_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o assert_v the_o sleep_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o they_o so_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n without_o it_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v i_o shall_v not_o handle_v that_o now_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o must_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n actual_o do_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n appear_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o when_o man_n body_n be_v organise_v and_o frame_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v proportion_v into_o hand_n and_o foot_n head_n and_o belly_n arm_n and_o leg_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o this_o life_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o imply_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o oppose_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o it_o do_v not_o only_o enliven_v this_o flesh_n but_o discourse_n and_o choose_v thing_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n a_o life_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o create_v of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o original_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n there_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o its_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n its_o author_n god_n give_v it_o he_o frame_v the_o body_n too_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o in_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o our_o natural_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o by_o its_o disposal_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o material_a part_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n resign_v it_o act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o support_n the_o body_n be_v support_v by_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v without_o mean_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o daily_a supply_n from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o food_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psa._n 104.14_o and_o its_o clothing_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v certain_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o independent_a on_o the_o matter_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_v for_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n nay_o it_o understand_v not_o only_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n therefore_o it_o have_v operation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 1._o as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n the_o soul_n perish_v and_o decay_v not_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n droop_v and_o languish_v the_o soul_n be_v well_o and_o jocund_a yea_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v distinct_a period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v a_o cubit_n or_o hair_n breadth_n to_o one_o stature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o grow_v forward_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o multitude_n of_o year_n though_o they_o bring_v on_o much_o weakness_n yet_o increase_v wisdom_n job_n 32.7_o yea_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a when_o weak_a die_a christian_n have_v manifest_v the_o high_a excellency_n under_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o when_o least_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n most_o glorious_a expression_n
their_o body_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o state_n of_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n so_o luke_n 16.23_o 24._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o reward_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o happiness_n present_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n too_o these_o come_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o life_n sight_n joy_n or_o any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n present_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o service_n though_o a_o necessary_a refreshment_n to_o their_o body_n 4._o that_o argument_n also_o prove_v it_o col._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n whether_o already_o glorify_v or_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v never_o reconcile_v se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o only_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o put_v beyond_o all_o reach_n and_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n 5._o that_o place_n also_o prove_v it_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n after_o this_o christ_n disprove_v both_o by_o a_o notable_a argument_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n after_o their_o decease_a not_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v after_o their_o decease_n that_o he_o be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n live_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6._o my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n what_o be_v that_o time_n of_o fail_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v or_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n then_o be_v we_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v heaven_n 7._o and_o last_o from_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o thou_o be_v torment_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n be_v a_o feast_n gesture_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n for_o the_o most_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n basil_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expose_v naked_a in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n that_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o this_o consideration_n cold_a be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v warm_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n endure_v and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o well_o then_o here_o be_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n in_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a therefore_o god_n have_v discover_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o use._n well_o then_o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o refresh_n and_o ease_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v the_o sword_n be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o you_o may_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o strangle_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v begin_v if_o burn_v it_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o general_a death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o though_o we_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v pain_n a_o little_a long_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n present_v you_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o die_a commend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o heaven_n will_v be_v your_o residence_n and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3._o doct._n this_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o far_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a that_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o much_o better_a than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o absence_n from_o it_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v better_a than_o life_n bodily_a psa._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o value_n to_o life_n its_o self_n without_o which_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o rational_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n what_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o act_v but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o god_n then_o we_o do_v live_v when_o we_o live_v to_o he_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o love_n now_o if_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o life_n what_o then_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o he_o gain_v abundant_o more_o by_o his_o be_v present_a with_o christ._n and_o the_o 23th_o verse_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o choice_a contentment_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o here_o even_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o act_v not_o only_o irrational_o
now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n second_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o the_o judge_n be_v their_o friend_n their_o kinsman_n their_o brother_n their_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n one_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o he_o come_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a mansion_n christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n sermon_n xv._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o universality_n 3._o the_o judge_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v this_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o may_v conjoin_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o to_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v every_o individual_a person_n four_o thing_n evince_v that_o 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v a_o appearance_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o not_o one_o sinner_n or_o sin_n can_v escape_v he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n without_o which_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v just_a and_o perfect_a he_o know_v all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_a to_o he_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o discover_v to_o he_o psa._n 69.5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n who_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o most_o exact_a impartial_a and_o alknowing_a judge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o throng_n or_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v right_a which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o all_o sin_n and_o person_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24.31_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n they_o have_v a_o ministry_n they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o they_o do_v not_o only_o carry_v the_o corn_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n into_o the_o furnace_n matth._n 13.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n work_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o godly_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drag-net_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n unavoidable_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o a_o perfect_a separation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v our_o appearance_n partly_o because_o in_o a_o regular_a judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v as_o person_n implead_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o we_o can_v say_v in_o our_o defence_n david_n say_v psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o defence_n so_o psa._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a doom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.10_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o stand_v stand_v that_o be_v make_v a_o appearance_n and_o not_o stand_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o just_a defence_n festus_n say_v act_v 25.16_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o this_o be_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o any_o man_n till_o he_o be_v full_o hear_v their_o rule_n be_v they_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a sure_o there_o be_v all_o right_n in_o this_o solemn_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n arraign_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n he_o call_v adam_n coram_fw-la gen._n 3.9_o 10._o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a hole_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o he_o must_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o answer_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v appear_v by_o a_o proctor_n the_o sentence_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o absence_n rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o do_v prevent_v wrath_n represent_v our_o want_n and_o recommend_v our_o affair_n but_o now_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o in_o person_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n require_v our_o appearance_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v god_n will_v go_v upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o come_v without_o
but_o why_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o observe_v our_o behaviour_n and_o who_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n see_v numb_a 22.34_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n sure_o the_o angel_n observe_v our_o action_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o assembly_n for_o worship_n more_o company_n meet_v then_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n assoon_o as_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o snatch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n angel_n observe_v you_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o undecency_n 3._o devil_n may_v accuse_v man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v thus_o against_o the_o sinner_n domine_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o little_a sensitive_a pleasure_n ostende_v tuos_fw-la tale_n numerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o accuser_n john_n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v that_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o complaint_n and_o indictment_n against_o they_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o where_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n messenger_n mean_n pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o sinner_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n will_v show_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v just_a because_o of_o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v their_o doom_n aforehand_o by_o the_o word_n so_o matth._n 12.41_o 42._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o so_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v be_v produce_v and_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n against_o the_o neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o solomon_n a_o great_a confirmation_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o jonahs_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a inculcation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o convince_v sinner_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o against_o they_o compare_v with_o mark_n 13.9_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o man_n have_v warning_n enough_o but_o that_o they_o unthankful_o neglect_v their_o opportunity_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o own_o mercy_n so_o mark_v 6.11_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o signify_v what_o a_o cry_a sin_n and_o what_o a_o punishment_n do_v attend_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n send_v they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n before_o god_n for_o the_o present_a but_o compare_v mat._n 10.14_o 15._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v you_o be_v free_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n this_o dust_n shall_v witness_v it_o 6._o conscience_n its_o self_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o tenderness_n conscience_n speak_v now_o but_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v many_o time_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o they_o be_v all_o register_v and_o they_o appear_v legible_a the_o sad_a story_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n awakn_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n not_o by_o a_o holy_a illumination_n but_o by_o a_o force_a conviction_n rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v but_o our_o story_n will_v be_v legible_a enough_o and_o forget_v sin_n will_v stare_v we_o in_o the_o face_n numb_a 32.23_o and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v find_v you_o out_o we_o forget_v they_o now_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o but_o god_n can_v make_v all_o occur_v to_o memory_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o new_o commit_v and_o in_o a_o instant_a represent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o ill_a spend_v life_n and_o show_v we_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o paper_n go_v white_a into_o the_o printing-house_n but_o within_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v mark_v within_o and_o without_o and_o come_v forth_o stamp_v with_o word_n and_o line_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v no_o way_n legible_a there_o before_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o offender_n themselves_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v convince_v they_o so_o their_o own_o tongue_n will_v accuse_v they_o then_o as_o man_n now_o in_o the_o rave_n of_o despair_n will_v vomit_v up_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o jer._n 17.9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n cry_v out_o oh_o fool_n oh_o mad_a man_n so_o much_o more_o than_o god_n can_v easy_o and_o without_o other_o evidence_n convince_v man_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 19.12_o produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o make_v man_n tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 64.8_o he_o can_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o make_v we_o witness_n against_o ourselves_o 8._o wicked_a man_n shall_v accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o i_o take_v for_o a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n they_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o those_o that_o draw_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n or_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o will_v impeach_v one_o another_o 9_o
be_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o strength_n for_o our_o lust_n strength_n for_o our_o worldly_a end_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n honour_n we_o must_v please_v appetite_n no_o far_o than_o the_o please_a of_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n next_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o some_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n but_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o all_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v they_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n as_o his_o next_o aim_n but_o last_o and_o final_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a point_n 1._o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v live_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o must_v live_v to_o he_o how_o be_v we_o the_o lord_n 1._o by_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n can_v have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o himself_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v beast_n make_v man_n make_v angel_n he_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o god_n be_v independent_a and_o self_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o self-seeking_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v absurd_a and_o unbeseeming_a because_o we_o depend_v upon_o another_o for_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n therefore_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n apart_o from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v a_o self-being_a to_o ourselves_o apart_o from_o he_o we_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o ourselves_o 2._o by_o preservation_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o our_o be_v be_v from_o he_o so_o our_o move_a and_o do_v be_v through_o he_o through_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v circular_a they_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v as_o the_o river_n return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v all_o that_o issue_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n must_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tendency_n and_o final_a end_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o we_o must_v deduce_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o continual_a conserve_n cause_n so_o we_o must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n 3._o by_o redemption_n that_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v twice_o bind_v as_o creature_n and_o as_o redeem_v and_o a_o double_a obligation_n will_v infer_v a_o double_a condemnation_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o not_o the_o buy_v belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n so_o we_o to_o christ._n 4._o by_o dedication_n we_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n so_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o be_v practical_o to_o retract_v our_o own_o vow_n and_o the_o dedication_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o we_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n fit_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o man_n and_o as_o new_a creature_n 1._o as_o man_n man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v glorify_v god_n partly_o because_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v place_v near_a god_n as_o the_o end_n than_o other_o creature_n be_v man_n be_v both_o proximè_fw-la &_o ultimè_fw-la next_o and_o last_o for_o god_n and_o so_o return_v immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o intervening_a between_o god_n and_o we_o towards_o which_o our_o use_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v direct_v other_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n yet_o immediate_o for_o man_n last_o for_o god_n next_o for_o we_o so_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n as_o man_n oblige_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o who_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n not_o only_o fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o but_o sun_n moon_n star_n rain_n weather_n and_o all_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n psal._n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o we_o look_v up_o and_o behold_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o out-work_n and_o visible_a part_n of_o heaven_n which_o display_v their_o radiant_a beauty_n to_o our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o withal_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v and_o with_o they_o the_o sovereign_a power_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v invest_v man_n over_o all_o sublunary_a and_o inferior_a creature_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n plant_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v that_o this_o vile_a clod_n of_o earth_n man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o above_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v nor_o wind_n blow_v nor_o rain_n fall_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o use_n heaven_n be_v for_o we_o the_o airy_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n the_o starry_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o heat_n light_n and_o influence_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n so_o that_o man_n be_v strange_o stupid_a and_o oblivious_a if_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o god_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v more_o fit_v as_o be_v furnish_v with_o high_a capacity_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n we_o have_v faculty_n suit_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o sure_o such_o a_o understand_a nature_n such_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v never_o make_v for_o corruptible_a thing_n god_n be_v please_v to_o stamp_v man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bear_v his_o superscription_n now_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n we_o may_v find_v out_o his_o tract_n and_o foot-print_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n other_o creature_n glorify_v god_n necessary_o we_o voluntary_o and_o by_o choice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o government_n of_o providence_n but_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o we_o other_o creature_n glorify_v god_n passive_o we_o active_o they_o be_v the_o harp_n man_n make_v the_o music_n psal._n 145_o 18._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n by_o we_o glorify_v god_n 2._o as_o new_a creature_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bind_v of_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o be_v create_v again_o in_o
depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o light_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v straight_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v flutter_v abroad_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o fear_n 3._o though_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n in_o a_o way_n proportionable_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o over-rule_v we_o by_o a_o brutish_a force_n nor_o raise_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v upon_o man_n be_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o will._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v our_o love_n 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o beneficialness_n to_o we_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a saint_n and_o angel_n who_o know_v he_o most_o love_v he_o best_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v complete_a love_n because_o there_o be_v perfect_a knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n show_v how_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o â—7_n 18_o 19_o 2._o serious_n consideration_n the_o more_o you_o lay_v out_o your_o thought_n in_o the_o serious_a consisideration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o most_o tend_v to_o feed_v and_o breed_v love_n object_n and_o move_a reason_n keep_v much_o upon_o the_o mind_n by_o serious_a thought_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o turn_v about_o and_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n consideration_n frequent_a and_o serious_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 119_o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o to_o get_v keep_v and_o increase_v grace_n witness_v this_o text_n for_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a therefore_o the_o total_a want_n of_o love_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o love_n come_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n oh_o then_o think_v often_o of_o god_n goodness_n amiableness_n and_o kind_a heartedness_n to_o miserable_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o pardon_v god_n none_o like_o he_o micha_n 7.17_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o from_o your_o youth_n upward_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o historian_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o every_o morning_n come_v to_o a_o new_a account_n and_o audit_n what_o he_o be_v willing_a yet_o to_o do_v for_o you_o in_o christ_n to_o pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o portion_n among_o his_o people_n 3._o you_o must_v increase_v love_n by_o a_o constant_a familiarity_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n strangeness_n dissolve_v friendship_n but_o our_o heart_n settle_v towards_o they_o with_o who_o we_o frequent_o converse_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o man_n neglect_v prayer_n their_o heart_n set_v loose_a from_o god_n therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o you_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n be_v soon_o reconcile_v again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o even_o eph._n 4_o 26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o between_o god_n and_o man_n forgive_v we_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o give_v we_o this_o day_n when_o discontent_n settle_v they_o be_v hardly_o remove_v jer._n 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o backslide_n israel_n a_o candle_n new_o put_v out_o suck_v light_a again_o if_o you_o kindle_v it_o before_o it_o stiffen_v and_o grow_v cold_a so_o the_o soon_o we_o recover_v ourselves_o the_o less_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 5thly_a mortify_v love_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v baneful_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o one_o object_n it_o can_v attend_v upon_o another_o though_o more_o excellent_a the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o first_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o still_o it_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o therefore_o watch_v against_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flatter_a world_n and_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n now_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o genius_n and_o disposition_n of_o love_n show_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o god_n as_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o cut_v so_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o love_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n love_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n the_o more_o good_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o must_v be_v love_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v direct_v it_o and_o set_v it_o right_n now_o who_o be_v so_o good_a as_o god_n who_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o himself_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a love_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o love_v its_o self_n now_o who_o will_v you_o love_v if_o he_o that_o be_v love_v its_o self_n seem_v not_o lovely_a to_o you_o all_o loveliness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v none_o of_o its_o self_n nor_o for_o itself_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o you_o will_v fly_v from_o god_n and_o goodness_n 2._o love_n be_v but_o for_o one_o object_n the_o affection_n be_v weaken_v by_o dispersion_n as_o a_o river_n divide_v into_o many_o channel_n â—n_o conjugal_a society_n which_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o love_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v but_o one_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n and_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v more_o person_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o wise_a choice_n that_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a conjugal_a affection_n will_v be_v weaken_v if_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o brute_n they_o be_v scatter_v promiscuous_o to_o several_a object_n the_o true_a object_n indeed_o of_o love_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n he_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n all_o line_n end_n in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v terminate_v in_o god_n love_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 3._o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o love_n show_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a affection_n that_o sway_v the_o whole_a soul_n god_n only_o deserve_v these_o height_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v in_o love_n we_o make_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o love_v they_o without_o subordination_n to_o he_o samson_n be_v lead_v about_o like_o a_o child_n by_o delilah_n man_n contemn_v all_o thing_n honour_n name_n credit_n riches_n for_o their_o love_n ease_n pleasure_n turn_v this_o to_o money_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o belly_n become_v 2_o god_n phil._n 3_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v love_n make_v
god_n by_o he_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n now_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n confess_v sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n psal._n 51.17_o own_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o a_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n psa._n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v aâ—_n covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o make_v our_o claim_n by_o christ_n thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n grace_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o release_n and_o discharge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o our_o right_n be_v begin_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o person_n but_o never_o to_o our_o sin_n sin_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o zealous_a renounce_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v estrangement_n between_o we_o and_o god_n every_o thing_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n imply_v holiness_n the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o light_o be_v offend_v but_o please_v col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a tender_v of_o offend_v god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a we_o with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n with_o we_o a_o real_a change_n go_v along_o with_o the_o relative_a or_o else_o we_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n still_o psal._n 68.21_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la we_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o fall_v out_o with_o sin_n we_o resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o pander_n to_o your_o lust_n exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v our_o sin_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v &_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n &_o comfort_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jesabel_n remain_v man_n that_o sin_n free_o know_v not_o what_o peace_n with_o god_n mean_v this_o holy_a friendship_n which_o result_v from_o the_o covenant_n imply_v a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n hosea_n 14.8_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n and_o isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o 3._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o why_o 1._o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v no_o honour_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 1._o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n especial_o his_o justice_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o just_a god_n we_o can_v know_v he_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o it_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v so_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n now_o god_n see_v that_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n our_o prayer_n tear_n repentance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n without_o something_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o have_v no_o surety_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o pity_n god_n will_v not_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o find_v out_o a_o surety_n if_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o will_v only_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v but_o now_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o creature_n perfection_n such_o be_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v without_o a_o mark_n or_o brand_n he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o regain_v his_o favour_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n people_z be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o sin_n every_o fool_n can_v do_v that_o but_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v again_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o god_n stand_v upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n must_v bring_v it_o about_o for_o a_o caution_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o light_o break_v the_o law_n or_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o 3._o his_o truth_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v adam_n sin_n be_v main_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o all_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v have_v death_n to_o keep_v up_o its_o authority_n lest_o the_o threaten_a shall_v seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n either_o from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o from_o his_o surety_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o mutual_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o we_o job_n 9.33_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o brotherly_a compassion_n to_o we_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n he_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n god_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.26_o christ_n undertake_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o enmity_n also_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a mercy_n of_o a_o old_a stand_n eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o nothing_o go_v before_o creation_n but_o mere_a and_o naked_a eternity_n then_o be_v this_o business_n transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a thought_n 2._o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o design_n he_o who_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n the_o high_a judge_n of_o who_o vengeance_n we_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o who_o we_o beg_v pardon_n we_o be_v first_o in_o the_o breach_n but_o god_n in_o the_o design_n of_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o send_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n
a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v examine_v the_o man_n be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o when_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o observe_v and_o try_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o glorify_v god_n judas_n 15._o 2ly_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v when_o every_o person_n be_v arraign_v and_o every_o work_n be_v manifest_v it_o clear_v god_n justice_n in_o reward_v his_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 1._o it_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o reward_v the_o faithful_a they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fail_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o when_o his_o people_n come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v be_v find_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n faithful_a under_o trial_n patient_a under_o all_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v own_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o so_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a josh._n 7.19_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n psal._n 51.4_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v god_n be_v justify_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deserve_n god_n overcome_v and_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o plea_n and_o suit_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o import_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n our_o person_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v try_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o hypocrisy_n the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v beclowded_a for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o final_a doom_n shall_v repeal_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n and_o repair_v they_o abundant_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v varnish_v with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o many_o thing_n disguise_v with_o a_o ill_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o god_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n action_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v display_v than_o they_o that_o deserve_v blame_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o justify_v and_o commend_v well_o then_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o place_n demonstrate_v it_o one_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o represent_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o excuse_v evade_v or_o forget_v but_o ever_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o ever_o see_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o as_o if_o fresh_a commit_v the_o other_o place_n be_v rev._n 12.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o be_v book_n and_o another_o book_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o in_o these_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n our_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o they_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n not_o only_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n isa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o note_n and_o remember_v now_o these_o book_n be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n but_o book_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v open_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n as_o the_o notice_n or_o judge_n know_v both_o person_n and_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o be_v we_o manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n observe_v man_n now_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n psa._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n though_o god_n reside_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o action_n yea_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o sept._n one_o by_o one_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n man_n think_v otherwise_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mark_v the_o mourner_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o sinner_n psa._n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o these_o be_v man_n brutish_a atheistical_a thought_n and_o so_o go_v on_z and_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o then_o your_o judge_n shall_v convince_v you_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o judge_n be_v not_o disable_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4.29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o that_o man_n do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o life_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n even_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a there_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o our_o judge_n for_o all_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o 2._o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o this_o low_a world_n be_v conversant_a about_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o conversasation_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n reverence_n be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n eccl._n 5.6_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n there_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covevenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v